earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o image_n of_o brass_n be_v make_v unto_o ceres_n at_o the_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o spurius_n cassius_n here_o we_o see_v that_o this_o writer_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n simulachrum_fw-la vitrwius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o hew_a of_o stuff_n call_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la the_o seventie_o interpreter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n atsabbim_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v simulachra_fw-la yea_o and_o john_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v say_v defend_v yourselves_o from_o image_n 21_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 21_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n fugite_fw-la simulachra_fw-la jerom_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n devise_v distinction_n which_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v christ_n fron_n whence_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v outward_o of_o they_o use_v have_v be_v fetch_v as_o well_o from_o the_o hebrews_n as_o also_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o the_o incense_n such_o as_o these_o man_n do_v set_v before_o their_o image_n albeit_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o perfume_v and_o wax_n candle_n be_v set_v before_o image_n wherefore_o such_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v derive_v aswell_o from_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o the_o hebrews_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o such_o pass_n which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a as_o it_o be_v now_o think_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o image_n in_o which_o point_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o ethnik_n they_o undoubted_o do_v think_v that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n be_v more_o fortunate_a than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o augustus_n which_o have_v before_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sphynx_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n marius_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o silver_n eagle_n the_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o catiline_n who_o also_o worship_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o pray_v victory_n of_o it_o even_o so_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n unto_o image_n they_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o house_n jerom._n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n worship_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom._n with_o taper_n and_o light_n but_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v no_o decent_a thing_n to_o take_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o other_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11_o 23_o whereupon_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 17_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n moreover_o we_o know_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o image_n be_v not_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 16._o 2._o co._n 5_o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o much_o less_o after_o a_o image_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n image_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o with_o the_o latter_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v more_o corrupt_a moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la most_o wise_o write_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v yield_v the_o worship_n but_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o image_n be_v not_o better_o than_o man_n further_o if_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v honour_v their_o maker_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v when_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n of_o bird_n 23._o rom._n 1_o 23._o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o serpent_n those_o which_o defend_v and_o maintain_v such_o worshipping_n do_v draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o 28_o 1._o kin_n 12_o 28_o when_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v two_o image_n of_o calf_n one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n furthermore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o cross_n we_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o all_o to_o becrosse_a our_o head_n and_o forehead_n therewith_o which_o thing_n he_o command_v we_o not_o neither_o can_v we_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o tertullian_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o matt._n 13_o 25._o for_o the_o devil_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o sow_v cockle_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n also_o paul_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a image_n the_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o now_o this_o be_v use_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o man_n give_v more_o honour_n unto_o image_n than_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 7._o john_n 15_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v comfort_v his_o apostle_n say_v that_o unless_o he_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v to_o be_v say_v because_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n will_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n image_n if_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v himself_o much_o less_o his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o do_v he_o bear_v that_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n shall_v now_o be_v worship_v among_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a honour_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o neither_o cornelius_n mind_v so_o to_o worship_n peter_n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v ignorant_a 9_o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 9_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v twice_o reproove_v john_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o
of_o such_o ornament_n have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n make_v no_o account_n whereupon_o as_o jerom_n show_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n exuperius_n exuperius_n and_o with_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o in_o the_o triburien_n council_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o golden_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o boniface_n say_v of_o golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n say_v when_o they_o be_v golden_a priest_n they_o have_v wooden_a cup_n now_o be_v wooden_a priest_n they_o will_v have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o deride_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o yea_o and_o persius_n and_o ethnic_a poet_n taunt_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n persius_n persius_n write_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o verse_n bernarde_n something_a change_v persius_n bernard_n very_o well_o use_v the_o verse_n of_o persius_n when_o as_o already_o in_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n have_v gold_n in_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o bridle_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o these_o scotfree_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o ministry_n be_v beautify_v let_v they_o be_v holy_a of_o life_n and_o manner_n let_v they_o teach_v reproove_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o diligent_o teach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o titus_n 1._o 6._o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v be_v deck_v 24_o but_o they_o still_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v old_a a_o objection_n why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n not_o of_o man_n and_o of_o bondage_n not_o of_o freedom_n they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v have_v need_n to_o devise_v to_o themselves_o another_o christ_n for_o true_a christ_n never_o require_v such_o thing_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o require_v they_o so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o ask_v do_v ill_o we_o live_v now_o in_o that_o age_n 24._o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n john_n 4._o 24._o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o upon_o that_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o john_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lavish_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o advauncement_n of_o learning_n and_o especial_o divine_a learning_n further_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o time_n also_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a time_n those_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n moreover_o if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n 25._o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 14._o 25._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o gold_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o rehabam_fw-la his_o son_n take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o sesack_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o prisoner_n he_o become_v and_o again_o abias_n give_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o gold_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o beséege_v he_o ezechias_n also_o do_v the_o like_a 15_o 2._o kin_n 18_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o our_o temple_n constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n open_v the_o window_n unto_o this_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n who_o as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o magnificentlie_o garnish_v with_o offering_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n furthermore_o i_o know_v that_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o affirm_v or_o decree_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o gospeler_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 20._o place_n end_n in_o 1._o kin_n 12_o at_o the_o end_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o defence_n into_o three_o principal_a point_n question_n a_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o happen_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thirdlie_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o schism_n schism_n the_o etymology_n of_o schism_n the_o word_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o divide_v to_o cut_v &_o hew_v in_o sunder_o but_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o augustine_n against_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n so_o distinguish_v as_o a_o schism_n be_v call_v a_o late_a separation_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v wax_v old_a be_v call_v a_o heresy_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o newness_n and_o oldness_n this_o do_v rather_o agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o schism_n who_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o property_n of_o heresy_n be_v that_o it_o take_v some_o opinion_n to_o be_v defend_v severallie_o from_o other_o the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a aswell_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o he_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 2_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v hatred_n against_o the_o neighbour_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o this_o hatred_n there_o may_v be_v show_v four_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n do_v not_o consent_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v agree_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n secondlie_o they_o oftentimes_o jar_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v and_o conclude_v of_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n yet_o be_v some_o so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v they_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n last_o they_o therefore_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o some_o make_v one_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o caephas_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o every_o one_o hate_v
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
little_a and_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v thereto_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o there_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o use_v those_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o far_o from_o all_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o together_o therewith_o they_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o also_o with_o a_o childlie_o fear_v last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a childlie_o fear_v with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n fear_n the_o school_n man_n have_v add_v a_o five_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o they_o also_o may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n 12_o now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v 75._o matth_n 27_o 5._o and_o 26_o 75._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v as_o he_o despair_v manner_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n but_o peter_n so_o fear_v as_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o by_o deny_v have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o god_n fear_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_a up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n faith_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desperation_n will_v easy_o follow_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n with_o fear_n be_v join_v together_o so_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o gréevouslie_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utterlie_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n paul_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o they_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o these_o gift_n they_o common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o ibidem_fw-la how_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o straitwaie_o cite_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o shall_v only_o find_v six_o gift_n to_o be_v there_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o may_v light_v upon_o messiah_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n fear_n be_v of_o who_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o yet_o a_o child_n fear_n but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n only_o once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o read_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v obeieng_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o so_o streict_n a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v many_o in_o number_n esaie_n 4_o 4._o zach._n 12_o 10_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 8_o 15._o john_n 14_o 17_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o six_o or_o seven_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esaie_n reckon_v in_o another_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zacharie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 13._o ephes_n 1_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o like_a gift_n 13_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n depart_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n to_o speak_v of_o fear_n
both_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o he_o may_v remove_v dissimulation_n from_o god_n &_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n sense_n beguile_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n confirm_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n origin_n origin_n 13_o but_o origin_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n cit_v he_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v conceive_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o fantasy_n or_o in_o body_n but_o not_o humane_a or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o take_v a_o certain_a mean_n and_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o perfect_a body_n nor_o humane_a body_n nor_o yet_o fantastical_a body_n and_o yet_o body_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o only_o body_n not_o bone_n not_o sinew_n not_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o body_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o every_o body_n flesh_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n such_o a_o difference_n paul_n touch_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 22._o col._n 1_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o créed_a also_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o body_n origin_n say_v that_o he_o see_v two_o exceed_a error_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n such_o be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 18._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18._o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o as_o paul_n witness_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a and_o such_o be_v the_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n report_v to_o be_v for_o they_o babble_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o ungodlie_a and_o unlearnedlie_o another_o of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o perfect_a and_o true_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o origin_n shall_v have_v weigh_v what_o paul_n say_v afterward_o for_o he_o add_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n 50._o 1._o co._n 15_o 50._o wherefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o origin_n to_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o mean_a which_o he_o appoint_v confess_v that_o body_n indeed_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o not_o gross_a and_o bony_a but_o spiritual_a according_a as_o paul_n say_v 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o origin_n in_o these_o word_n mark_v not_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a quality_n namely_o incorruption_n and_o most_o clear_a brightness_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o feel_v be_v against_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deceive_v you_o for_o it_o have_v many_o singular_a property_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o other_o body_n further_o he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v prove_v by_o this_o dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o signify_v that_o other_o body_n shall_v be_v semblable_a unto_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n at_o emaus_n 13._o luk._n 24_o 13._o when_o he_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v 14_o against_o these_o thing_n jerom_o repugn_v jerom._n jerom._n if_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v very_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v also_o a_o very_a true_a body_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v how_o do_v he_o by_o a_o false_a thing_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n 31._o luk._n 24_o 31._o in_o that_o he_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 30._o luke_n 4_o 30._o for_o so_o in_o nazareth_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v assail_v he_o with_o stone_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o magician_n can_v do_v tyanaeus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n he_o forthwith_o vanish_v away_o that_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o history_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o disciple_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16_o luke_n 24_o 16_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o whereas_o origin_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o because_o it_o come_v in_o where_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v jerom_n answer_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n shut_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v not_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n so_o as_o two_o body_n have_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o very_a timber_n of_o the_o door_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o luke_n 24_o 2._o further_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v close_o shut_v shut_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v shut_v that_o also_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o before_o he_o come_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o devise_v this_o of_o myself_o let_v he_o read_v the_o 83._o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n body_n the_o body_n wherein_o angel_n appear_v be_v true_a humane_a body_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o have_v be_v fantastical_a or_o spiritual_a or_o else_o substantial_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n be_v reject_v it_o now_o rest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n be_v very_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n and_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a see_v angel_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v as_o they_o wrestle_v with_o man_n and_o offer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v imaginative_a the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o imaginative_a and_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o man_n sense_n be_v there_o deceive_v see_v the_o thing_n be_v outward_o do_v i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v to_o the_o prophet_n vision_n imaginative_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v god_n or_o the_o cherubim_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o happen_v often_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o power_n imaginative_a it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o form_n image_n and_o vision_n man_n angel_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n be_v not_o man_n 15_o now_o
remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v one_o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o this_o wise_a put_v on_o humane_a body_n may_v be_v call_v man_n i_o think_v not_o for_o if_o we_o understand_v humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n have_v humane_a flesh_n what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n beguile_v when_o man_n see_v they_o no_o very_o for_o the_o sense_n do_v only_o judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_a but_o what_o do_v inwardlie_a force_n or_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v they_o judge_v not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o reason_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o it_o must_v also_o be_v add_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v those_o body_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n 1._o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n num._n 12_o 18_o gene._n 3_o 1._o otherwise_o angel_n as_o we_o teach_v before_o may_v enter_v secret_o into_o a_o body_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o which_o before_o have_v his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o speak_v unto_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o only_o say_v that_o angel_n abide_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o sensible_a creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o ass_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n nor_o the_o angel_n a_o ass_n no_o more_o than_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherein_o be_v two_o nature_n before_o which_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n god_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o flesh_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v very_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n 14._o matt._n 8_o â—0_n look_v part_n 2_o place_z 17._o art_n 6._o john_n 8_o 40._o roma_fw-it 1_o 3._o acts._n 2_o 22._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o wherefore_o he_o true_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o a_o man_n ordain_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o esaie_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n these_o word_n have_v great_a force_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v very_a man_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o have_v conceive_v he_o neither_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o nor_o yet_o have_v call_v he_o her_o son_n this_o do_v tertullian_n considerate_o note_v tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n say_v he_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o either_o have_v conceive_v he_o or_o bear_v he_o also_o the_o angel_n salute_v marie_n on_o this_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n 43._o matt._n 1_o 22._o luke_n 1_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o elizabeth_n say_v how_o happen_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o if_o she_o have_v have_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o ghost_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o mother_n 42._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 42._o also_o the_o say_a woman_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o esaie_n 11_o 1_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o &_o a_o blossom_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o her_o root_n jesse_n be_v the_o stock_n marie_n be_v the_o root_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o blossom_n which_o take_v his_o body_n of_o she_o matthew_z also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n â—_o matth._n 1_o â—_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o david_n moreover_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o gen._n 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paul_n entreat_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o in_o seed_n 8._o galat._n 3_o 8._o as_o though_o in_o many_o but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o gen._n 9_o 5._o we_o read_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieng_n prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n although_o when_o he_o appéer_v he_o have_v very_a flesh_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o join_v to_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n indeed_o although_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o once_o appéer_v be_v a_o very_a doove_n 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n write_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v may_v breed_v either_o error_n or_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o appear_v if_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v &_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 16_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o angel_n clothe_v with_o body_n take_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v indeed_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o chew_v meat_n scotus_n scotus_n and_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v other_o think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n or_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o further_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o quicken_a power_n which_o thing_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o true_o eat_v tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o angel_n raphael_n say_v 19_o tobi._n 12_o 19_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o yet_o drink_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v after_o some_o manner_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v innocent_a and_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o same_o good_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o abandon_v from_o us._n with_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o original_a sin_n agree_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n opinion_n augustine_n &_o anshelme_n agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o agree_v augustine_n definition_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o especial_o bonaventura_n these_o affirm_v the_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sin_n part_n whether_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v one_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o man_n sin_n strive_v &_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o make_v those_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v sin_n 20_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v good_a indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a good_a how_o nature_n be_v good_a &_o not_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fall_v for_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n join_v therewith_o but_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o lust_a be_v good_a they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v the_o flesh_n as_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n verse_n 21._o gala._n 5_o 24._o natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o always_o wish_v profitable_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o galathian_o also_o he_o sufficient_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o as_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v always_o desire_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o prone_a to_o offence_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o life_n moreover_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o innocent_a &_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n man_n a_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o more_o miserable_a than_o man_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o birth_n infancy_n childhood_n education_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n be_v replenish_v with_o tear_n with_o sorrow_n with_o lamentation_n with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o pain_n take_v the_o body_n must_v labour_v to_o get_v his_o live_n the_o mind_n be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a affection_n the_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o perturbation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v torment_v with_o disease_n all_o which_o thing_n some_o consider_v with_o themselves_o have_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v some_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n 15._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v mat._n 17_o 15._o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o gréevouslie_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o very_a ethnic_a man_n perceive_v more_o concern_v this_o thing_n than_o these_o divine_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discontent_n with_o injury_n and_o socrates_n show_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n be_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n virtue_n can_v be_v have_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o augustine_n allege_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n by_o nature_n his_o stepmother_n with_o a_o naked_a frail_a and_o weak_a body_n have_v a_o mind_n vex_v with_o grief_n subject_a to_o fear_n feeble_a unto_o labour_n prone_a unto_o lust_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o wit_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o who_o consent_n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n 21_o touch_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v cyprian_a also_o say_v that_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o adam_n make_v and_o the_o venom_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n infect_v our_o nature_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n acknowledge_v infirmity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n again_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fidus_n teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v everlastinglie_o also_o augustine_n cit_v reticius_n the_o bishop_n who_o word_n we_o recite_v before_o he_o cit_v also_o olympius_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o frame_v man_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v among_o the_o young_a plant_n that_o sin_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o man_n he_o also_o cit_v hilarius_n which_o thus_o write_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 18._o psalm_n urge_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o can_v not_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o harbour_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n of_o virtue_n the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v that_o our_o beginning_n be_v in_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o david_n say_v that_o afore_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v spot_v with_o contagion_n and_o before_o we_o have_v the_o
state_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v first_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o compulsion_n secondlie_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a work_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o their_o free_a will_n last_o among_o sin_n they_o have_v some_o choice_n and_o sometime_o embrace_v this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o sin_n as_o their_o will_n serve_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v they_o or_o no._n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n regenerate_v god_n the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o go_v beyond_o it_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 10_o and_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n call_v their_o alm_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o sacrifice_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n we_o be_v teach_v 16._o heb._n 13_o 16._o that_o god_n be_v maruellouslie_o delight_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v they_o shall_v work_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n himself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o good_a work_n which_o godly_a man_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o man_n regenerate_v be_v good_a tree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o the_o regenerate_v have_v their_o freedom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n ezec._n 36_o 26_o john_n 6_o 44._o howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v must_v never_o forget_v that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o freedom_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o fashion_v they_o anew_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n final_o it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v with_o great_a efficacy_n persuade_v inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o god_n the_o father_n they_o have_v no_o less_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o first_o change_n oâ—_n impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v at_o the_o first_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mind_n suffer_v our_o mind_n only_o suffer_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o change_v we_o be_v so_o restore_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o grace_n 24._o and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o restore_n of_o free_a will_n be_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o two_o principal_a point_n out_o of_o which_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o will_n declare_v that_o every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n that_o be_v in_o election_n or_o choice_n do_v come_v because_o that_o when_o we_o deliberate_v touch_v any_o matter_n either_o we_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o else_o for_o that_o though_o we_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o lust_n and_o perturbation_n intermingle_v itself_o which_o by_o their_o great_a force_n cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o weak_a reason_n before_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a can_v take_v place_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o honest_a argument_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o these_o discommodity_n be_v holpen_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o lust_n be_v holpen_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a which_o by_o add_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n manifest_o understand_v in_o the_o practise_n of_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o unjust_a furthermore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o break_a &_o make_v feeble_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a as_o before_o to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n howbeit_o for_o that_o this_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v utterlie_o be_v consume_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unperfect_a the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v unperfect_a that_o this_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o weak_a and_o maim_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n many_o man_n be_v great_o let_v many_o way_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o will_v &_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o they_o always_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o we_o read_v to_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v but_o rather_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v godly_a man_n no_o doubt_n do_v in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o excéedinglie_o bewail_v and_o lament_v these_o impediment_n that_o although_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o groan_v and_o fervent_o wish_v for_o the_o perfect_a restitution_n moreover_o there_o happen_v fall_n unto_o they_o every_o day_n which_o do_v admonish_v we_o how_o weak_a this_o our_o liberty_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n god_n 1._o joh._n 1_o 10_o james._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 6_o 12_o we_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n also_o james_n say_v we_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o this_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o as_o apt_a instrument_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gift_n more_o excellent_a as_o though_o their_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v rather_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o that_o 17._o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n not_o man_n simple_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o but_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o call_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n bear_v anew_o in_o
also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o alone_o and_o doubtless_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v they_o secret_o and_o open_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o many_o do_v communicate_v or_o shall_v communicate_v when_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n mean_v to_o do_v the_o same_o alone_a by_o himself_o indeed_o a_o lie_n be_v shameful_a always_o but_o then_o most_o shameful_a of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o application_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n apply_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o make_v 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o eze._n 18_o 26._o but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o person_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o live_v but_o they_o say_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v with_o their_o mass_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o unto_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o may_v help_v other_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o mass_n have_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v add_v also_o that_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v certain_a of_o those_o saint_n who_o there_o they_o worship_v write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v false_o write_v the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o feign_n of_o poet_n also_o therein_o be_v place_v certain_a yea_o very_o many_o strange_a rite_n ridiculous_a sign_n and_o garment_n not_o use_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o even_o the_o sacrificer_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o either_o they_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v fain_o say_v somewhat_o they_o allege_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverslie_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n so_o as_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o have_v place_n there_o only_o where_o god_n word_n offer_v itself_o to_o us._n 27_o and_o that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o worship_v in_o the_o mass_n image_n be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n the_o image_n testify_v whereunto_o they_o turn_v themselves_o do_v celebrate_v their_o most_o unpure_a service_n for_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o look_v upon_o image_n but_o they_o cense_v they_o &_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o final_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o token_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a ethnik_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n excuse_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o man_n may_v defend_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nation_n do_v less_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o the_o father_n have_v before_o the_o law_n and_o which_o god_n allow_v in_o his_o law_n than_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o their_o mass_n from_o that_o supper_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o on_o both_o side_n be_v invocation_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n kill_v shed_v of_o blood_n salt_n wine_n oil_n meal_n a_o holy_a banquet_n religious_a garment_n wash_n fumigation_n continual_a fire_n singing_z oracle_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v let_v the_o popish_a sacrificer_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v let_v they_o then_o think_v that_o their_o mass_n do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n accord_v with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o from_o dandle_v that_o little_a daughter_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o yéerelie_o obit_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o frequent_v whereof_o god_n give_v no_o commandment_n by_o it_o they_o establish_v purgatory_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o all_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o there_o busy_v themselves_o they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o yea_o they_o sell_v they_o they_o bargain_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o most_o shameful_a gain_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n provoke_v he_o not_o excéedinglie_o unto_o wrath_n 28_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n proceed_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o most_o corrupt_a mass_n 18._o 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o naaman_n pray_v elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n who_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v so_o do_v he_o will_v earnest_o crave_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o to_o who_o elizaeus_n only_o answer_v go_v in_o peace_n these_o fellow_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o only_a and_o alone_o have_v read_v and_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v not_o 8._o look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pl._n 11._o art_n 8._o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o old_a church_n be_v studious_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o these_o example_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o example_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n those_o ancient_a champion_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v no_o doubt_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n make_v no_o account_n of_o among_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o naaman_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n who_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o provide_v to_o renounce_v both_o his_o substance_n and_o himself_o also_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n desire_v to_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n and_o dignity_n about_o the_o king_n the_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v offensive_a naaman_n know_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o to_o be_v unblamable_a and_o offensive_a he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o when_o he_o have_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n he_o require_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o fall_v through_o weakness_n may_v have_v his_o fault_n forgive_v he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
sin_n much_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o the_o common_a person_n for_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a sort_n prince_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o public_a sort_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n take_v example_n by_o they_o some_o sin_n also_o be_v count_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o they_o draw_v many_o other_o mischéefe_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v very_o much_o reproove_v 11._o 2._o sam._n 11._o because_o his_o adultery_n be_v join_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n namely_o of_o urias_n beside_o that_o there_o happen_v the_o slaieng_v of_o many_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o the_o victory_n betray_v and_o translate_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n name_n wherefore_o more_o gréevous_a be_v that_o sin_n judge_v to_o be_v than_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v single_a and_o alone_a also_o that_o crime_n be_v most_o condemn_v that_o bring_v most_o harm_n for_o undoubted_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o if_o he_o do_v but_o wound_n or_o else_o maim_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o further_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o man_n run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o with_o all_o liberty_n run_v into_o mischief_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v than_o they_o that_o unwillinglie_o and_o strive_v there_o against_o with_o great_a fight_n of_o conscience_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v less_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v constrain_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o great_a fear_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o endure_v affliction_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v thereinto_o and_o wonderful_a gréevous_a do_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o commit_v because_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n unto_o other_o therefore_o be_v more_o condemn_v than_o such_o as_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a and_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v horrible_a because_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v more_o evident_o redound_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o zach._n 2_o 8._o he_o that_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v christ_n despise_v i_o also_o and_o god_n warn_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o psal_n 1_o 16._o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n against_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n also_o even_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v hurt_v be_v weige_v for_o he_o do_v worse_a that_o hurt_v his_o own_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n that_o rise_v against_o her_o own_o mother_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v rage_v against_o any_o other_o person_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v testify_v again_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o public_a power_n than_o he_o which_o work_v injury_n to_o private_a man_n wherefore_o by_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 22_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n likewise_o sin_n become_v more_o detestable_a through_o continuance_n and_o certeinlie_o god_n do_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o other_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 1_o amos._n 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v very_o often_o that_o sentence_n upon_o three_o or_o four_o wickedness_n i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 4._o exo._n 20_o 4._o yea_o and_o god_n testify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v through_o so_o many_o degree_n hereunto_o the_o place_n time_n and_o age_n do_v draw_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v well-néere_a innumerable_a other_o thing_n which_o either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v sin_n the_o which_o both_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o overpass_a 5_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o equality_n equality_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor_n 6._o verse_n 9_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a equality_n although_o it_o be_v reckon_v that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n as_o they_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v common_a with_o they_o all_o that_o they_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a inheritance_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a pain_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o sin_n join_v together_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o even_o with_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a any_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o one_o vice_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o unto_o one_o virtue_n be_v repugnant_a two_o vice_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o knit_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a diversity_n one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o of_o they_o can_v always_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o one_o man_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o be_v both_o fearful_a and_o bold_a further_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o one_o sin_n expel_v a_o other_o as_o ambition_n put_v away_o covetousness_n covetousness_n droonkennesse_n and_o surfeit_v so_o then_o we_o can_v say_v that_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o that_o virtue_n be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o philosopher_n make_v no_o doubt_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o jerom._n augustine_n augustine_n for_o because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n find_v that_o be_v unjust_a and_o intemperate_a and_o again_o no_o temperance_n unwise_a or_o slothful_a but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n declare_v this_o more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v appoint_v wisdom_n to_o be_v where_o other_o moral_a virtue_n be_v want_v because_o reason_n shall_v then_o be_v trouble_v by_o naughty_a desire_n neither_o can_v it_o keep_v still_o the_o right_a course_n thereof_o and_o again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n without_o wisdom_n can_v take_v no_o place_n see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o right_a course_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o in_o wisdom_n itself_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v not_o very_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n very_o often_o for_o james_n say_v 10._o james._n 3_o 2._o john_n 1_o 10._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n see_v sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o virtue_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o dissent_v or_o disagree_v from_o the_o philosopher_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n augustine_n augustine_n go_v about_o to_o undoo_v this_o knot_n on_o this_o wise_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o only_a virtue_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v charity_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o can_v be_v most_o perfect_o have_v will_v utterlie_o suffer_v
lord_n be_v very_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o 8_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n many_o time_n be_v call_v lord_n as_o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o nature_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o title_n also_o pertain_v unto_o man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a if_o any_o such_o therefore_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o there_o never_o be_v beside_o he_o any_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n may_v du_o agree_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o servant_n the_o first_o servitude_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a property_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v above_o other_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v so_o arm_v with_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n 18._o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o without_o sin_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o prove_v unto_o any_o see_v as_o matthew_n bear_v record_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o live_v among_o we_o never_o sin_v and_o peter_n write_v 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 22._o &_o esai_n 58_o 9_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n to_o who_o agree_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o for_o our_o sake_n become_v sin_n john_n baptist_n also_o show_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o pure_a lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o all_o blemish_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n further_n the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o without_o miracle_n testify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n since_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n 15._o col._n 1_o 15._o see_v paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n call_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o true_o express_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v any_o son_n more_o perfect_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o christ_n jesus_n do_v wherefore_o of_o all_o we_o he_o be_v call_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n god_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o brethren_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o among_o man_n though_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v only_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o well_o please_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n meet_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o divine_a gift_n 9_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o he_o which_o pai_v ransom_n to_o redeem_v a_o captive_a be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o doubt_v see_v paul_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o ephesian_n affirm_v 7._o rom._n 3_o 25._o epes_n 1_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o and_o liberal_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v by_o long_a use_n among_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n son_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n obtain_v the_o lordship_n among_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v read_v either_o the_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n or_o else_o which_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o kingdom_n and_o segniory_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 14._o gal._n 4_o 7._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o spirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gal._n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v now_o brethren_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a adoption_n but_o among_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v we_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n epistle_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 3_o and_o well_o near_o in_o all_o epistle_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v god_n father_n and_o further_o come_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n which_o manner_n also_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v when_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n as_o well_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v but_o see_v now_o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v the_o principality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a which_o of_o we_o can_v abide_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o tyrant_n from_o such_o a_o lord_n who_o also_o be_v our_o brother_n which_o i_o say_v of_o we_o refuse_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o capteine_n will_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n already_o conquer_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o he_o when_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o that_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o acceptable_a a_o lordship_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v 30_o matt._n 11_o 30_o when_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o subjection_n be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n declare_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o messiah_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n do_v worship_v thou_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n 14._o rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n wherefore_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o esaie_n 9_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v 20_o matt._n 28._o 20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v 18._o matt._n 19_o 18._o where_o soever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 13_o john_n 16_o 13_o which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o further_n by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v another_o difference_n of_o faith_n 20._o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n assent_v rom._n 4_o 20._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v doubt_n in_o which_o signification_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 20._o acts._n 10_o 20._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v doubt_v nothing_o abraham_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n or_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_a he_o through_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o on_o every_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o incredulity_n and_o doubt_v neither_o ought_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v reproove_v as_o though_o we_o do_v feel_v no_o such_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o rise_v not_o at_o any_o time_n some_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o instruct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o science_n especial_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n for_o therein_o be_v certainty_n and_o that_o very_o great_a certainty_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o and_o most_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v or_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o shall_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o science_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o science_n even_o so_o we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o can_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n will_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v in_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o arise_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n but_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n thou_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blame_n lay_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o infirmity_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o concern_v faith_n may_v come_v two_o way_n for_o sometime_o we_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n observe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o for_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v firm_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o especial_o peter_n faith_n matt._n 8_o 26_o &_o 14_o 31._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n when_o through_o doubt_v he_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v each_o part_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o beléeve_v come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o so_o many_a and_o so_o dangerous_a flood_n of_o doubt_v which_o do_v invade_v the_o mind_n but_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o in_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v both_o what_o he_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o oftentimes_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o false_a deceiver_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o force_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o deceive_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n concern_v each_o part_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v any_o thing_n faith_n therein_o can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o straitwaie_o say_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v unless_o we_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o this_o man_n be_v wonder_a far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v we_o also_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o thing_n thing_n whether_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v which_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n but_o this_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n do_v put_v certainty_n the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o assent_n wrestle_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v manifest_o be_v declare_v example_n example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o example_n god_n promise_a deliverance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o exod._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v their_o affliction_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brick_n they_o have_v no_o straw_n give_v they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v sharp_o and_o cruel_o beat_v and_o when_o they_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n come_v against_o they_o on_o the_o
only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v see_v they_o be_v have_v by_o say_v and_o without_o charity_n they_o take_v no_o place_n do_v show_v that_o of_o necessity_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o charity_n 25_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reason_n the_o truth_n reason_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v which_o sâ—…e_n that_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o some_o preparation_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o pighius_fw-la who_o among_o other_o defend_v this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o they_o have_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v to_o they_o which_o alonelie_o believe_v the_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n howbeit_o this_o man_n shall_v prudentlie_o have_v wey_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v assoil_v the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v assoil_v for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v the_o which_o thing_n without_o charity_n can_v be_v have_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o hilary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v be_v augment_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grow_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spring_a of_o faith_n further_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o power_n in_o that_o place_n do_v make_v show_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o which_o they_o will_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v charity_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o faith_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v differ_v from_o faith_n begin_v but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o perfect_a adoption_n 15._o adoption_n of_o two_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o adoption_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o we_o have_v now_o present_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o unto_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o adoption_n have_v they_o already_o obtain_v who_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o adoption_n which_o be_v perfect_a this_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o grief_n &_o corruption_n of_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n among_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o perfect_a adoption_n the_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o word_n power_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n true_a what_o be_v to_o be_v siad_v of_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v true_a 26_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o which_o live_v a_o unclean_a life_n &_o which_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o heinous_a crime_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o dishonest_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v but_o concern_v the_o faith_n itself_o if_o we_o through_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o very_o true_a and_o lawful_a faith_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n manifest_a i_o will_v use_v example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n conclude_v that_o a_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argument_n &_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o just_a demonstration_n his_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v be_v call_v true_a yet_o because_o he_o use_v a_o naughty_a reason_n the_o sense_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o false_a &_o sophistical_a also_o very_a many_o turk_n do_v confess_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n us._n what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v never_o account_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n 42._o joh._n 12_o 42._o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o dare_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o again_o 24._o john_n 2_o 24._o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v unto_o who_o nevertheless_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o now_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o charity_n howbeit_o we_o yield_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n of_o yourselves_o and_o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n john_n 5_o 44._o note_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n which_o judge_v not_o evil_a of_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o while_o they_o desire_v too_o much_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o man_n say_v moreover_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o can_v be_v count_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o charity_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v faith_n faith_n titus_n 1_o 16._o the_o deâ—…eng_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n against_o they_o the_o apostle_n bear_v record_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sound_n &_o true_a faith_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n can_v stand_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o retain_v a_o image_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n than_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o first_o question_n
speak_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o mean_v &_o to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o salvation_n who_o if_o they_o work_v unprofitable_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sophister_n have_v make_v the_o world_n such_o fool_n that_o they_o say_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v it_o and_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v they_o call_v most_o profitable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o now_o man_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v account_n with_o god_n and_o with_o bead_n number_n how_o many_o prayer_n they_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v they_o by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n recite_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi think_v by_o that_o recital_n to_o have_v god_n most_o assure_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vinetrée_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o branch_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o also_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n or_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o that_o we_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v can_v work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v they_o be_v call_v dry_a branch_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n cleave_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5._o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n the_o 54._o reason_n which_o sentence_n some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v obscure_a and_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n in_o respect_n the_o he_o be_v god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n dispute_v then_o of_o the_o general_a conservation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n universallie_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v this_o philosophy_n he_o undoubted_o entreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o it_o reason_n the_o 55._o reason_n 18_o moreover_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v wherefore_o if_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o our_o regeneration_n need_v purge_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v so_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o further_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o number_n see_v god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n the_o 56._o reason_n yea_o and_o john_n also_o write_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o the_o 57_o reason_n mal._n 3_o 3._o psal_n 51_o 4._o over_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v everywhere_a prey_n and_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v purify_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgive_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n 18._o the_o 53._o reason_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v 1._o the_o 59_o reason_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3._o the_o 60._o reason_n esai_n 55_o 1._o before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v streictlie_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esaie_n call_v the_o thirsty_a unto_o the_o water_n and_o bid_v they_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_v merit_v and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n reason_n the_o 61._o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o chasdo_v that_o be_v his_o piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v which_o straitwaie_o vade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n reason_n the_o 62._o reason_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n he_o add_v o_o our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v reason_n ibidem_fw-la 8_o and_o 20._o the_o 63._o reason_n that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v towards_o our_o justification_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v also_o recite_v testimony_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o heart_n both_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o jeremie_n 9_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o 8_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 9_o but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n and_o this_o now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o morallie_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstitious_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n to_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o trifle_n the_o adversary_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
call_v it_o ab_fw-la accidenti_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v faltie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n or_o happen_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v out_o work_v in_o that_o it_o justifi_v us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n or_o deceitful_a reason_n as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o of_o the_o accident_n beside_o pighius_fw-la object_v that_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o ridiculous_a charity_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n therefore_o it_o justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o nobility_n or_o dignity_n serve_v nothing_o to_o justification_n iustifieng_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virtue_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v the_o eye_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n ergo_fw-la meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o hand_n which_o also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o natural_a thing_n that_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n although_o they_o give_v not_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o the_o child_n conceive_v nature_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a to_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v to_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o feel_v for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a do_v therefore_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o justify_v justifi_v it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o faith_n not_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v by_o good_a probable_a reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o pertain_v unto_o understanding_n consist_v in_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n after_o they_o once_o understand_v it_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v accipio_fw-la or_o teneo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o or_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n receive_v into_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o charity_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o other_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o follow_v justification_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o before_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v evil_a neither_o can_v we_o uprightlie_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o other_o 63_o hereunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v that_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n which_o justifi_v suffer_v not_o with_o itself_o heinous_a sin_n which_o may_v spoil_v the_o conscience_n &_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o beléeve_v do_v chance_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a crime_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o do_v confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o terrible_a conscience_n whether_o true_a faith_n abide_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o gentle_a reader_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v it_o diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n alienate_v from_o god_n may_v assent_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v teach_v further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v of_o my_o own_o invent_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n which_o gréevouslie_o sin_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n let_v he_o rather_o consider_v what_o paul_n say_v for_o he_o unto_o timothy_n say_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o household_n have_v renounce_v faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n doubtless_o he_o which_o renounce_v faith_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o unto_o titus_n he_o say_v 16._o tit._n 1_o 16._o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v be_v thing_n contrary_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o that_o firm_a &_o forceable_a assent_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v true_o in_o god_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v diverse_a way_n faith_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v many_o thing_n touch_v christ_n who_o yet_o pighius_fw-la doubtless_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v possible_a also_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o one_o skilful_a in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o one_o conclusion_n confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n which_o demonstration_n if_o he_o chance_v afterward_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o some_o disease_n to_o forget_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v to_o affirm_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o before_o know_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o opinion_n or_o some_o probable_a argument_n and_o not_o as_o he_o before_o do_v by_o demonstration_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o selfsame_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o supposition_n as_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o great_a heinous_a and_o wicked_a fact_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_a be_v afterward_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n again_o recover_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o man_n justify_v and_o also_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n faith_n can_v through_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o lie_v hide_v neither_o break_v out_o to_o show_v his_o life_n by_o good_a action_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o such_o man_n as_o have_v so_o fall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o abide_v although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o build_n so_o than_o it_o justifi_v not_o for_o unto_o justification_n many_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v if_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n perfection_n faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o last_o perfection_n he_o understand_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o chief_a felicity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n
psal_n 44_o 25._o for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v prevail_v and_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v they_o to_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v then_o do_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n reason_n against_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o overplus_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o hart_n with_o soul_n with_o mind_n and_o with_o strength_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o thou_o untouched_a so_o than_o thou_o must_v refer_v all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o force_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o love_n run_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n but_o more_o evident_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v we_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 12_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o love_v he_o for_o no_o man_n love_v more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v here_o we_o know_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n whereupon_o we_o love_v in_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o abate_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v perform_v why_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o faith_n while_o it_o see_v whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v bend_v may_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o so_o as_o we_o will_v never_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n yea_o and_o in_o religion_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o profit_n which_o behold_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o last_o life_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o lust_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v either_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o ill_a or_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o the_o way_n straight_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n neither_o speak_v he_o here_o of_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n now_o then_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o enough_o be_v add_v by_o many_o further_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n and_o how_o there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a lack_n in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n bear_v record_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o â—…_n gal._n 5_o â—…_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o job_n say_v 28._o job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o fear_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o esaie_n our_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v like_o filthy_a rag_n 6._o esai_n 64_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n which_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o psal_n 143_o 2_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n 4_o the_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n do_v utterlie_o confute_v this_o feign_a devise_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v you_o 10._o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o lie_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o what_o value_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o master_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v continual_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o john_n we_o read_v 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 46._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 46._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n reason_n mark_n 10_o 24_o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n marvel_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v save_v so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n itself_o neither_o do_v christ_n answer_v they_o ye_o not_o only_o may_v be_v save_v but_o may_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o overplus_n of_o well_o do_v and_o impart_v thereof_o to_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n he_o say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n 10._o the_o 7._o reason_n jere._n 17_o 5._o jere._n 48_o 10._o be_v possible_a for_o god_n jeremie_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o also_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o here_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o 8._o reason_n john_n 15_o 12._o and_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o us._n let_v a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o touch_v
idolatry_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 3_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n present_a in_o the_o field_n have_v now_o obtain_v high_a office_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n erect_v present_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v bold_a constant_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v never_o worship_v it_o also_o there_o be_v present_v a_o man_n of_o god_n at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o 1._o kin._n 13_o 1._o a_o man_n of_o god_n present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la act._n 17_o 23._o when_o the_o king_n himself_o offer_v incense_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v thither_o and_o reproove_v and_o detest_a that_o which_o be_v do_v add_v those_o threaten_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v paul_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o athens_n certeinlie_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v allow_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n but_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o pick_v out_o a_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o confute_v idolatry_n valentinianus_n also_o lead_v julian_n even_o unto_o the_o temple_n but_o there_o he_o give_v a_o blow_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o temple_n valentinian_n valentinian_n which_o sprinkle_v his_o gown_n with_o unpure_a water_n for_o the_o purifieng_v of_o he_o after_o the_o ethniks_n manner_n further_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o paul_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n 14_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o and_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n do_v reproove_v this_o boldness_n of_o make_v semblance_n and_o of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o so_o do_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o repress_v of_o they_o which_o be_v over_o strong_a and_o bold_a 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o who_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n sake_n offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n through_o a_o hurtful_a liberty_n unto_o eleazar_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a scribe_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o hebrews_n eleazar_n 1._o macha_n 6_o verse_n 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n eleazar_n licence_n be_v give_v that_o he_o eat_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o flesh_n shall_v make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v that_o to_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v thing_n forbid_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v eat_v they_o indeed_o 15_o beside_o this_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o weigh_v well_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o it_o show_v not_o whether_o naaman_n either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v of_o his_o fact_n further_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o do_v it_o orderly_o right_o justly_o wise_o and_o godly_a let_v we_o rather_o account_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o in_o that_o fact_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o by_o this_o example_n man_n can_v excuse_v their_o come_n unto_o unpure_a mass_n see_v naaman_n himself_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o naaman_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a intercession_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v home_o so_o well_o confirm_v as_o he_o do_v no_o more_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n 19_o we_o must_v weigh_v herein_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o moreover_o i_o think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o but_o he_o only_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n according_a as_o he_o have_v desire_v but_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v sin_n into_o the_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v fall_v why_o do_v not_o elizaeus_n reproove_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o offence_n some_o answer_n that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v extinguish_v 3._o esaie_n 42_o 3._o and_o the_o shake_a reed_n break_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n also_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v licence_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o strong_a they_o feign_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o naaman_n go_v to_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n 19_o 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v his_o godliness_n towards_o jehovah_n &_o tolerate_v his_o outward_a bow_v before_o the_o god_n rimmon_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o i_o judge_v neither_o of_o these_o saieng_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o withal_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v adiaphora_n that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utterlie_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_a sin_n in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n further_o the_o mind_n of_o naaman_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n see_v he_o testify_v unto_o elizaeus_n that_o he_o will_v thence_o forward_o sacrifice_v unto_o jehovah_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o strange_a god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o reprove_v naaman_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o make_v request_n wherefore_o see_v he_o know_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v &_o to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o concern_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o gréevous_a a_o fall_n so_o then_o in_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o both_o promise_v to_o make_v prayer_n for_o he_o &_o also_o foreshow_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v hear_v lest_o that_o naaman_n may_v fall_v 16_o moreover_o see_v the_o nicodemites_n have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o show_v themselves_o great_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o naamanites_n the_o nicodemites_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v young_a soldier_n when_o they_o will_v be_v account_v naamanites_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n strong_a &_o wise_a will_v be_v compare_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a but_o new_o convert_v unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o rather_o declare_v themselves_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v young_a soldier_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v young_a soldier_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o soldier_n of_o this_o order_n will_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n but_o do_v aspire_v to_o high_a and_o better_a degree_n but_o when_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v these_o man_n lie_v away_o their_o apprenticeship_n very_o never_n if_o they_o continue_v always_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o corrupt_v worship_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o army_n they_o use_v to_o spare_v raw_a soldier_n for_o they_o be_v not_o place_v where_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v but_o these_o man_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n see_v they_o join_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o corrupt_a worshipping_n even_o as_o in_o building_n the_o weak_a stuff_n that_o be_v certain_a brickle_z stone_n and_o weak_a timber_n be_v not_o place_v there_o where_o much_o weight_n must_v be_v bear_v so_o weak_a man_n and_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o every_o side_n ought_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v a_o dangerous_a station_n let_v they_o say_v which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v old_a soldier_n of_o experience_n or_o else_o young_a soldier_n not_o yet_o train_v if_o they_o be_v old_a soldier_n
such_o other_o like_a chrysost_o man_n think_v that_o adversity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o chrysost_o for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n rehearse_v not_o thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o leave_v untouched_a covetousness_n of_o money_n ambition_n of_o honour_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o pleasure_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o draw_v backward_o even_o those_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a but_o he_o reckon_v up_o thing_n horrible_a and_o most_o gréevous_a and_o which_o be_v wont_v easy_o to_o overcome_v nature_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o common_o happen_v in_o a_o life_n most_o hard_a and_o most_o bitter_a as_o prisonment_n burn_n bond_n tearing_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o place_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o to_o press_v vehementlie_o word_n a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o make_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v first_o break_v or_o bruise_a and_o afterward_o the_o evil_n be_v increase_v &_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anguish_n where_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o streict_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o counsel_n to_o take_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o then_o outward_o come_v persecution_n which_o do_v spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n afterward_o follow_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v away_o have_v then_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o be_v add_v peril_n so_o that_o man_n come_v also_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v at_o the_o last_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a through_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o be_v honour_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o 2._o co._n 11_o 23._o in_o prison_n above_o measure_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la erasmus_n augustine_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n excel_v in_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n namely_o in_o gradation_n in_o antithesis_fw-la in_o contrary_n and_o repetition_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o interrogation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v base_a &_o mean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v magnifical_a and_o excellent_a whether_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o life_n death_n high_n depth_n god_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n principality_n power_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o oration_n of_o paul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o notable_a &_o excellent_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o demosthenes_n can_v ever_o have_v speak_v more_o eloquentlie_o not_o indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o these_o ornament_n but_o because_o he_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o unto_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o commodity_n man_n the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o young_a man_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o young_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o force_n of_o eloquence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o same_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o that_o reason_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n for_o here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 25_o psa_fw-la 44_o 25_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o such_o man_n complain_v of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o of_o they_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v they_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sheep_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o feed_v for_o their_o wool_n sake_n or_o to_o maintain_v brood_n and_o those_o have_v life_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o kitchen_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deal_v with_o unto_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a favour_n when_o as_o he_o enrich_v they_o fight_v for_o they_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n &_o with_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n make_v they_o famous_a and_o honourable_a we_o say_v they_o be_v now_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o good_n and_o riches_n that_o even_o the_o idolater_n also_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v be_v both_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o desire_v elect_a god_n use_v to_o his_o glory_n both_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o also_o make_v they_o so_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o adversity_n as_o they_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o invincible_a steadfastness_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a wherein_o god_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o heroical_a virtue_n &_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o of_o thing_n contrary_a effect_n god_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o thing_n contrary_a all_o one_o manner_n of_o effect_n he_o can_v work_v all_o one_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v we_o be_v
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v knit_v together_o of_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o anabaptiste_n reject_v and_o despise_v minister_n anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o can_v continue_v neither_o can_v the_o divine_a worship_a be_v open_o retain_v if_o so_o be_v that_o consideration_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o have_v ambrose_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o minister_n jere_fw-la 17._o 5._o ambrose_n nevertheless_o take_v thou_o heed_n that_o neither_o thou_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o put_v over_o much_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n for_o as_o ambrose_n write_v they_o do_v notable_a contumely_n unto_o god_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n which_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o thing_n create_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o saint_n we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o heed_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v towards_o the_o saint_n who_o we_o rob_v of_o their_o own_o good_a reputation_n while_o we_o adorn_v they_o with_o divine_a title_n for_o then_o when_o as_o we_o with_o our_o ornament_n and_o dignity_n can_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o god_n we_o deprive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v they_o who_o common_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n reproove_v certain_a title_n give_v to_o our_o lady_n reproove_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o they_o name_v she_o to_o be_v their_o life_n whereas_o christ_n unto_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v our_o life_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n also_o in_o that_o song_n she_o be_v call_v our_o sweetness_n as_o though_o in_o she_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o final_o they_o call_v she_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o will_v put_v hope_n in_o a_o creature_n show_v unto_o we_o say_v they_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n but_o this_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 44._o john_n 6._o 44._o none_o come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o much_o doubtless_o be_v attribute_v unto_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hebrues_n rom._n 13._o 4._o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o heâ—_n 1._o 5._o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v to_o god_n their_o mind_n be_v aswell_o unite_v as_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n concern_v one_o another_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v define_v that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v define_v a_o magistrate_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o near_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o also_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n magistrate_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o for_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o civil_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n unto_o godliness_n and_o temperance_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2_o then_o see_v the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v great_a honour_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o attribute_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o god_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o 36_o but_o to_o return_n unto_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n asimilitude_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o asimilitude_n in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o water_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o work_n of_o husband_n man_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o water_v may_v live_v and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o increase_v he_o mean_v life_n hereof_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v see_v plant_n have_v no_o life_n except_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v vegetative_a because_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o nourishment_n whereby_o come_v great_a increasing_n for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o change_v place_n or_o to_o vary_v in_o quality_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v increase_v or_o nourishment_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o concur_v god_n the_o increase_n &_o success_n of_o the_o field_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o husbandman_n do_v diligent_o employ_v their_o labour_n yet_o the_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o heaven_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n albeit_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n not_o unto_o heaven_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a and_o that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o moderate_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o levi._n 26._o 19_o where_o he_o threaten_v the_o israelit_n when_o they_o grievous_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heaven_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o brass_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n where_o he_o add_v also_o a_o promise_n 12_o deut_n 28._o 12_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasure_n unto_o they_o give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n wherefore_o that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o profitable_a way_n the_o metaphor_n of_o put_v and_o water_n 〈◊〉_d profitable_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n thereby_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o fruit_n expound_v that_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o humane_a labour_n in_o all_o art_n and_o enterprise_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a thing_n must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v further_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a hear_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n purple_a of_o the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n apollo_n corinth_n apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o succéede_v paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v wherein_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v understand_v by_o augustine_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 50_o and_o as_o touch_v adoration_n i_o will_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n &_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n consist_v in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v namely_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n aswell_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n gardiner_n god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o declare_v themselves_o unto_o us._n look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n wheresoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a word_n when_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o vehement_a cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n then_o follow_v worship_v because_o we_o either_o confess_v or_o invocate_v or_o else_o give_v thanks_n sometime_o these_o thing_n declare_v themselves_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o hear_v godly_a sermon_n then_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o to_o invocation_n or_o else_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o christ_n and_o god_n otherwhile_o declare_v himself_o by_o outward_a sign_n as_o upon_o mount_n syna_n unto_o esay_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o also_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o as_o augustine_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o godhead_n sign_n whether_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o i_o here_o admonish_v that_o in_o worship_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o because_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v not_o understande_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confirm_a and_o ground_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o will_v forbear_v from_o outward_a worship_v namely_o from_o prostrate_v or_o kneel_v until_o such_o time_n as_o these_o may_v be_v instruct_v inward_a worship_v may_v be_v use_v without_o danger_n neither_o will_v outward_a worship_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o many_o do_v kneel_v and_o worship_v devout_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v here_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o outward_a adoration_n be_v not_o meet_v unless_o that_o oftentimes_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o sermon_n 51_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n worship_v whether_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v either_o image_n or_o picture_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n seem_v otherwhile_o to_o declare_v themselves_o there_o effectual_o for_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o let_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o receive_v of_o they_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n sacrament_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o adoration_n neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o whatsoever_o strength_n the_o sign_n have_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o institution_n which_o thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o while_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v and_o even_o this_o thou_o have_v in_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o two_o and_o clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a 2._o ordain_v that_o the_o remnante_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a worshippinge_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n and_o unto_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a house_n of_o the_o eucharist_n send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o out_o of_o jerom._n and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o remnant_n after_o that_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o beside_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a communion_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v the_o sick_a may_v have_v so_o that_o they_o repeat_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o some_o faithful_a man_n do_v there_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o many_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o retain_v christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v which_o pertain_v unto_o distribution_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o unless_o many_o do_v communicate_v be_v lie_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n a_o communion_n a_o gather_v together_o which_o name_v little_o agree_v with_o private_a action_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n read_v of_o private_a mass_n among_o the_o old_a father_n honorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o he_o add_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v have_v not_o his_o force_n or_o efficacy_n except_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o receive_v which_o also_o thou_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n hilary_n t_o hilary_n 52_o hilarius_n be_v object_v against_o us._n but_o he_o have_v very_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o deal_v because_o they_o think_v that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n against_o these_o hilary_n say_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o arrian_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o together_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o between_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o john_n the_o 17._o 21._o verse_n 21._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n the_o heretic_n add_v that_o we_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
of_o plant_v &_o water_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o who_o outward_a ear_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bodily_a voice_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o inward_a sense_n god_n have_v open_v &_o in_o who_o hart_n he_o have_v put_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o kind_n of_o call_v can_v not_o more_o evident_o be_v express_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 370._o that_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o man_n be_v now_o call_v by_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o general_a call_n which_o betoken_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v earnest_o put_v the_o elect_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n tome_fw-mi 4._o leaf_n 428._o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o indeed_o be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n do_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n turn_v unto_o good_a which_o say_v i_o allow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o his_o son_n so_o nevertheless_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v so_o before_o hand_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v those_o afterward_o he_o call_v by_o a_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v inwardlie_a john_n 6._o that_o be_v he_o make_v faithful_a he_o draw_v they_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v cleave_v fast_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o thus_o make_v faithful_a those_o also_o he_o justifi_v through_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 368._o say_v for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o signify_v by_o sign_n but_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a calling_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v because_o only_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o further_o to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o signify_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n interpret_n these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o order_n wherein_o election_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n next_o unto_o that_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v son_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_n while_o the_o lord_n draw_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o final_o there_o succéede_v a_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v these_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n not_o devise_v by_o i_o but_o both_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o selfsame_o gospel_n some_o believe_v some_o contend_v some_o embrace_n and_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v very_o they_o which_o contend_v scorn_n and_o refuse_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n which_o god_n infuse_v not_o into_o they_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o embrace_v do_v this_o by_o the_o effectual_a cal_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la chapter_n eight_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n speak_v outward_o do_v inwardlie_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o do_v learn_v but_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v hear_v outward_o inwardlie_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o yet_o learn_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o the_o same_o father_n even_o in_o that_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o these_o therefore_o will_v believe_v and_o that_o those_o will_v not_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o howbeit_o see_v the_o will_n of_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o some_o not_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o discern_v what_o spring_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o what_o spring_v of_o his_o judgement_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o obtain_v not_o but_o election_n obtain_v it_o 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o very_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o hearer_n the_o which_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v know_v note_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o wherefore_o god_n so_o temper_v and_o distribute_v they_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n but_o why_o he_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v open_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a the_o which_o doubtless_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o distribute_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o calling_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o predestination_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 14_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o say_v iâ—_n but_o a_o certain_a little_a spark_n the_o same_o we_o do_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o godliness_n will_v permit_v namely_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o which_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n do_v suffer_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o can_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n because_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v brightness_n but_o smoke_n whereby_o man_n will_v soon_o become_v proud_a and_o withdraw_v much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o little_a spark_n they_o will_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n
not_o only_o will_v forgive_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o action_n but_o also_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o will_v well_o to_o do_v well_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o will_v now_o reform_v no_o small_a power_n must_v be_v attribute_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v know_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v also_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_a mere_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o phil._n 2_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o work_v you_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o now_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o draw_v from_o whence_o the_o motion_n begin_v but_o have_v proceed_v further_a of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n fit_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n upon_o john_n of_o the_o green_a bough_n show_v to_o the_o young_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o nut_n be_v offer_v before_o they_o will_v not_o go_v afterward_o they_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a delight_n of_o they_o also_o this_o may_v be_v apt_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o draw_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v now_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a of_o which_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o free_a will_n wherefore_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o of_o we_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o regenerate_a can_v stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 6._o also_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v and_o use_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a spiritual_a gift_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v admonish_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n again_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v do_v work_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o for_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o good_a smell_n before_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o hebr._n 13_o 16._o that_o good_a turn_n and_o hospitality_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o they_o be_v now_o good_a tree_n 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allow_v 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o regenerate_v attain_v that_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v well_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o write_v prosper_n in_o the_o epistle_n so_o often_o allege_v therefore_o whomesoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n justifi_v it_o make_v not_o of_o good_a man_n better_o but_o of_o evil_a man_n it_o make_v good_a afterward_o by_o profit_v it_o will_v make_v of_o good_a man_n better_o not_o by_o take_v away_o of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o by_o set_v of_o it_o free_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v continue_v neither_o doubtless_o be_v it_o strengthen_v sufficient_o by_o that_o power_n except_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o perseverance_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v a_o endeavour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v prepare_v and_o heal_v any_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o perceive_v a_o other_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a through_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 7._o gal._n 5._o 7._o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v 1._o mat._n 26_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 1._o and_o sometime_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o horrible_a fault_n do_v otherwhiles_o happen_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v 10_o 1._o john_n 1_o 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o also_o james_n write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 19_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o regenerate_a for_o those_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o do_v every_o day_n pray_v 24._o mat._n 6_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 24._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n they_o cry_v also_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o unperfect_a and_o to_o have_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o day_n of_o death_n be_v present_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_a in_o the_o last_o regeneration_n and_o final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v right_o which_o have_v appoint_v three_o sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o from_o necessity_n constrain_a the_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o man_n will_n can_v be_v constrain_v an_o other_o freedom_n they_o have_v appoint_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o no_o wise_n have_v but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v in_o some_o part_n possess_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o three_o freedom_n be_v from_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o but_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v it_o for_o although_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a misfortune_n yet_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n certain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n concern_v free_a will_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v know_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o féeblenesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o fréewill_n will_v not_o become_v proud_a neither_o will_v we_o extol_v ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o
serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n gréevous_a fault_n also_o do_v happen_v between_o while_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n john_n say_v 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n james_n say_v 2._o james_n 3_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wiek_v and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v delight_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v lament_v sorrow_n sigh_n mourn_v and_o perpetuallie_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o free_a will_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o we_o attribute_v all_o our_o goodness_n not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v what_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v justly_o to_o we_o unless_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v prevent_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n from_o hence_o reason_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v of_o most_o inconstant_a free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o steadfast_a predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uncerteine_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordain_v providence_n the_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o do_v direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o this_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v 21._o dani._n 2_o 21._o 5._o mat._n 10_o 30._o ibid._n 29._o exod._n 21_o 13_o deut._n 19_o 5._o two_o sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o prince_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o saw_n he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 5._o psal_n 37_o 5._o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v support_v or_o nourish_v thou_o peter_n he_o care_v for_o us._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zach._n 2_o 18._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o like_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n herod_n and_o pilate_n agree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o job_n say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o before_o into_o egypt_n god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n to_o samuel_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 9_o 16_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 13_o mark_v 14_o 13_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v declare_v 7._o psal_n 139_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a 6._o malac._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 10._o james._n 1_o 17._o esai_n 46_o 10._o nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v steadfast_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n election_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o take_v away_o chance_n because_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o way_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n choise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o so_o govern_v cause_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v work_v both_o by_o chance_n and_o by_o will_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prophesieng_v thing_n to_o come_v 36._o luke_n 22_o 27_o and_o 24_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v howbeit_o in_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o prophecy_n work_v not_o upon_o creature_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v although_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o violate_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v definite_a or_o certain_a from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v but_o in_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o definite_a wherefore_o yet_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v both_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a although_o as_o touch_v god_n nothing_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n god_n say_v in_o esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 55_o 11_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n paul_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o deliberation_n and_o correction_n since_o it_o have_v decree_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o it_o prescribe_v as_o when_o it_o have_v determine_v to_o change_v some_o evil_a will_n it_o decré_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v man_n predestination_n a_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o predestination_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n contingencie_n and_o deliberation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o providence_n albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o with_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
he_o begin_v his_o argument_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o change_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereby_o it_o appear_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o more_o brief_o he_o recite_v only_o those_o example_n which_o do_v show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n wherein_o nature_n be_v do_v away_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o work_v i_o willing_o grant_v for_o thereby_o the_o sign_n who_o nature_n remain_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o change_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v word_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ambose_n word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o element_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v and_o execute_v another_o office_n than_o before_o and_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n if_o you_o will_v object_v we_o will_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o part_n d._n chadse_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v these_o chapter_n at_o home_n by_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o transubstantiation_n here_o the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o second_o question_n d._n chadse_n that_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o prove_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o indeed_o we_o offer_v howbeit_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v always_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n forbid_v but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o be_v here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o i_o dispute_v our_o oblation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o christ_n offer_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n therefore_o we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o body_n in_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o add_v always_o remembrance_n example_n and_o commemoration_n the_o which_o word_n do_v show_v a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o will_v i_o evident_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o barnard_n in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o in_o how_o great_a a_o abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v war_n fat_a not_o with_o the_o like_a plesantnesse_n be_v receive_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o the_o kind_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o memory_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o because_o he_o always_o interlace_v memory_n and_o mindfulness_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a spiritual_o present_a as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 20._o john_n 1_o 56._o eph._n 1_o 20._o again_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n how_o be_v this_o by_o a_o carnal_a presence_n no_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o bréefelie_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n we_o have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o but_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o presence_n thing_n faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n in_o the_o communion_n d._n chadse_n we_o offer_v say_v chrysostome_n even_o the_o self-same_a that_o he_o offer_v although_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o other_o form_n and_o as_o this_o man_n testify_v we_o offer_v not_o now_o one_o lamb_n or_o a_o other_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n but_o evermore_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o otherwise_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o price_n and_o we_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o remembrance_n d._n martyr_n they_o which_o communicate_v the_o self-same_a christ_n and_o full_a whole_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o his_o nature_n cut_v off_o or_o diminish_v do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v neither_o hurt_n he_o nor_o defile_v he_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v he_o nay_o rather_o it_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o spiritual_o embrace_v even_o himself_o full_a and_o whole_a d._n chadse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o effectual_a signification_n and_o i_o assure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v spiritual_o or_o sacramentallie_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n you_o do_v imagine_v and_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o certain_a hide_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n and_o recordation_n the_o which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o faith_n not_o unto_o bodily_a presence_n d._n chadse_n be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o concern_v nature_n but_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
that_o christian_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o favour_v they_o your_o request_n also_o shall_v cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o shall_v desire_v of_o i_o or_o that_o john_n vlmer_n shall_v desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o hooper_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o think_v you_o now_o understand_v by_o other_o i_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o i_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o exercise_v his_o function_n faithful_o and_o earnest_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v plentiful_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o most_o desire_v also_o christopher_n froschover_o behave_v himself_o well_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o i_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v well_o answer_v your_o expectation_n i_o bid_v you_o and_o all_o you_o fare_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o april_n 1551._o to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o my_o learned_a friend_n give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o the_o peruse_n and_o correct_v of_o my_o book_n when_o it_o be_v in_o print_v both_o i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o shall_v not_o deserve_v hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o any_o other_o true_o i_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v no_o small_a toil_n therein_o for_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diligence_n use_v as_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o handle_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v print_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o requite_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o your_o carefulness_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n be_v come_v forth_o well_o enough_o amend_v but_o look_v how_o much_o you_o have_v further_v the_o impression_n so_o much_o less_o have_v fortune_n favour_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v convey_v hither_o but_o thirty_o copy_n wherefore_o many_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v any_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n birkman_n who_o promise_v i_o xx_o copy_n have_v not_o send_v one_o which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v through_o some_o mischance_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n i_o can_v certify_v you_o of_o much_o more_o than_o this_o our_o carrier_n i_o mean_v your_o froschover_n be_v able_a to_o show_v who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o tarry_v here_o live_v moderate_o and_o religious_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o commend_v of_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n increase_v his_o godliness_n and_o grant_v you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n and_o young_a man_n great_a news_n be_v here_o spread_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a as_o we_o can_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o what_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o switcher_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v determine_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o inquire_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a since_o christ_n cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n master_n bibliander_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n give_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1552._o to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v right_a honourable_a and_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o can_v also_o admonish_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o mind_n what_o conjunction_n i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o most_o ready_a will_n towards_o the_o holy_a renew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n gospel_n polonia_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a spread_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v even_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o it_o be_v least_o to_o be_v look_v for_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n which_o you_o bestow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o also_o do_v weigh_v the_o same_o as_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o singular_a delight_n proceed_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v now_o become_v a_o most_o joyful_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v every_o good_a man_n from_o all_o part_n rejoice_v very_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o woonderfullie_o afflict_v for_o the_o hard_a misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o daily_o lament_v the_o new_a slaughter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o continual_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o most_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v can_v but_o recreate_v myself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o with_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o the_o extreme_a power_n of_o antichrist_n abate_v and_o diminish_v howbeit_o that_o our_o thanks_n give_v may_v be_v the_o full_a and_o you_o receive_v more_o joyful_a abundant_a and_o long_a last_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o must_v you_o special_o provide_v that_o you_o join_v with_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a otherwise_o it_o profit_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_a much_o harm_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n deny_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o than_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n assure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o godliness_n right_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o but_o herein_o to_o labour_v for_o performance_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v take_v away_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n go_v before_o though_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a condemnation_n wherefore_o my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o without_o heat_n that_o the_o leaf_n be_v not_o without_o
fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o â—eâ—orâ—_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o â—…iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
which_o disquiet_v garnerius_n do_v still_o remain_v they_o be_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n peter_n alexander_n proceed_v with_o his_o work_n begin_v &_o teach_v well_o and_o effectual_o enough_o baldwine_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v to_o heidelburgh_n i_o know_v nothing_o for_o certain_a for_o he_o deal_v close_o and_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o depart_v i_o will_v wish_v that_o holomanus_n be_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v molinaeus_n will_v stick_v here_o for_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o obtain_v either_o this_o place_n or_o a_o place_n at_o heidelburgh_n howbeit_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o easy_o succeed_v he_o since_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v true_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o faculty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v of_o our_o cause_n and_o have_v some_o place_n about_o a_o prince_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o but_o the_o man_n lack_v constancy_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v our_o italian_a church_n although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o late_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o saxony_n from_o a_o certain_a pastor_n my_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o also_o godly_a and_o judge_v well_o as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o brethren_n about_o he_o which_o judge_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v overpress_v with_o multitude_n the_o rest_n he_o say_v do_v rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n false_a prophet_n wolf_n suermerians_n and_o sacramentiooser_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o rage_v against_o you_o i_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v devise_v some_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n i_o beseech_v god_n withstand_v their_o endeavour_n that_o same_o good_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hatred_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n certain_a english_a man_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o other_o have_v reject_v and_o because_o he_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o phriseland_n wherefore_o he_o doubt_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o yet_o saxony_n will_v be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o because_o these_o lutheran_n papist_n to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o we_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o we_o and_o do_v easy_o persuade_v even_o what_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a if_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o writing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n whereby_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v try_v out_o and_o that_o very_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o will_v very_o much_o profit_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o adversary_n brag_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagréement_n among_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o keep_v in_o silence_n because_o you_o may_v use_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o the_o packet_n of_o letter_n i_o send_v before_o because_o i_o think_v that_o westphalus_n book_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o depart_v into_o the_o low_a country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o differre_fw-la it_o any_o long_o i_o beseech_v god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a among_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n right_o worthy_a sir_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o my_o heart_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o very_o much_o delight_v with_o your_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o do_v i_o not_o read_v over_o but_o rather_o devour_v in_o one_o night_n for_o when_o the_o carrier_n have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o will_v be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n thus_o do_v i_o judge_v thereof_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o shall_v with_o one_o labour_n obtain_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o small_a first_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v manifest_a again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v it_o obscure_v and_o so_o folden_a up_o in_o darkness_n that_o there_o scarce_o appear_v any_o small_a step_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o very_a few_o but_o i_o judge_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o without_o it_o god_n can_v be_v sincere_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v such_o as_o for_o common_a quietness_n sake_n will_v have_v this_o cause_n to_o lie_v bury_v and_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v that_o unless_o this_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o last_o week_n when_o n._n be_v with_o we_o i_o send_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o polonia_n wherein_o with_o great_a endeavour_n i_o do_v sincere_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o letter_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o other_o commodity_n of_o your_o book_n be_v that_o westphale_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o courteous_a and_o mild_a speech_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v drive_v again_o to_o their_o den_n whence_o they_o flee_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o serpent_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o delight_v only_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o venom_n but_o dare_v not_o spread_v the_o same_o among_o other_o and_o kill_v they_o any_o more_o will_v they_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a in_o write_v we_o demand_v why_o westphalus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v to_o himself_o these_o misty_a cloud_n shower_n hail_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v will_v it_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o bloody_a we_o will_v again_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o centauri_n and_o cyclops_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v vanquish_v will_v some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o much_o bitterness_n and_o as_o they_o have_v say_v at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o deal_v by_o a_o scurrile_a or_o vile_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v encounter_v with_o westphalus_n his_o profess_a shameless_a audacity_n not_o by_o the_o scoff_n of_o hickscorner_n but_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o most_o firm_a reason_n brief_o let_v other_o man_n look_v how_o they_o judge_v that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v very_o much_o like_v i_o and_o i_o allow_v well_o thereof_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n aswell_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n who_o long_o keep_v you_o safe_a among_o us._n zanchus_fw-la salute_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v the_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n and_o especial_o the_o marquis_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n caluin_n for_o somuch_o as_o n._n n._n return_v from_o hence_o unto_o those_o part_n i_o determine_v to_o write_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v both_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v this_o winter_n time_n from_o the_o fever_n wherein_o you_o have_v
januarie_n i_o answer_v not_o before_o because_o i_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o store_n of_o convenient_a carrier_n at_o tigure_n now_o must_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o of_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o gréeve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v do_v also_o very_o much_o gréeve_v i_o &_o my_o brethren_n to_o answer_v again_o unto_o your_o question_n i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o needful_a because_o i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o letter_n come_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o i_o can_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v or_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o desire_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o you_o fear_v we_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n which_o believe_v i_o we_o careful_o do_v and_o will_v do_v final_o to_o come_v to_o your_o last_o question_n crucifix_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n while_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v i_o do_v not_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o will_v i_o advise_v any_o man_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o rite_n howbeit_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conflict_n look_v not_o for_o counsel_v from_o hence_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o consult_v upon_o your_o own_o ground_n a_o vocation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o injury_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v master_n bullinger_n nor_o i_o account_v such_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n forbid_v howbeit_o except_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o you_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o much_o understande_v that_o i_o be_o now_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o business_n as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v for_o these_o two_o month_n together_o i_o alone_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o letter_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v that_o my_o letter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n true_o i_o have_v write_v twice_o publiklie_o and_o private_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v well_o accept_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o your_o man_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o that_o they_o covet_v the_o league_n of_o the_o protestant_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o credit_n my_o letter_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o will_v be_v account_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o pray_v that_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n together_o with_o your_o most_o mighty_a queen_n may_v most_o happy_o live_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o will_v i_o i_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o cause_n with_o master_n bernardine_n he_o be_v sickly_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o through_o the_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v but_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o doubt_v not_o of_o bullinger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v write_v for_o he_o be_v very_o well_o encourage_v in_o this_o matter_n although_o he_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o may_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v fare_v you_o well_o bullinger_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o die_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o march._n salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o your_o friend_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v your_o martyr_n the_o 20._o of_o march_n 1560._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 42._o i_o very_o well_o know_v by_o your_o letter_n my_o godly_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o my_o most_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o through_o understande_v my_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o most_o courteous_a &_o learned_a epistle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o right_o gather_v be_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o both_o of_o we_o agree_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n whether_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o unite_v or_o incorporaâ—…_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o deny_v as_o think_v that_o although_o our_o faith_n increase_v yet_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v wish_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n increase_v thereby_o but_o i_o mind_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n increase_v that_o our_o conjunction_n in_o christ_n be_v increase_v think_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o bring_v forth_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o our_o increase_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v 19_o ephe._n 3._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o the_o faithful_a belong_v every_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v in_o us._n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o ephe._n 1._o 23._o that_o while_n one_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v augment_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o it_o that_o be_v become_v great_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o deal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o administration_n into_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o hence_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n hereunto_o therefore_o may_v these_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o vocation_n &_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o live_v a_o unperfect_a age_n but_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v at_o the_o length_n of_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a stature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o babishe_a and_o childish_a member_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o manly_a head_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o augmentation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v appoint_v than_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v great_a in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o faithful_a be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v but_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v each_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o
120_o a_o 100b_fw-la 106._o 107_o ab_fw-la 3_o 210_o a_o 211_o ab_fw-la 201_o a_o two_o 586_o b_o 588_o a_o 635_o a_o they_o offer_v grace_n 3_o 105_o a_o what_o they_o be_v 44_o b_o all_z be_v call_v sign_n 4_o 112_o a_o 171._o 172._o must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 4_o 105_o a_o 3_o 310_o a_o evangelicall_a easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v 4_o 112_o b_o some_z before_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o 4_o 101_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o depend_v of_o our_o faith_n 4_o 107_o b_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 126_o a_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a 4_o 118_o b_o a_o explication_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 105_o a_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o they_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o 4_o 159_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 112_o b_o whether_o prince_n may_v compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2_o 325_o a_o why_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o the_o change_v of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o 4_o 179_o b_o the_o two_o knit_v together_o 4_o 156_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v simple_o worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o 178_o a_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o 4_o 196_o a_o whether_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n 4_o 99_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o do_v much_o hurt_v 1_n 67_o b_o why_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4_o 104_o b_o two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 4_o 100_o a_o they_o and_z scripture_n of_o equal_a weight_n 4_o 97_o a_o whether_o the_o receyve_n of_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o noble_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o a_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o a_o how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o b_o visible_a sign_n perteine_a to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 4_o 107_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a they_o 4_o 100_o b_o 101_o a_o why_o more_o be_v in_o the_o law_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 104_o b_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o jew_n 4_o 105_o b_o 146_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n 4_o 100_o a_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o 212_o a_o 109_o a_o why_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o 3_o 210_o a_o no_o common_a sign_n 2_o 590_o a_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o 3_o 210_o 211._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 98_o b_o sacrament_n define_v 4_o 99_o a_o two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v therein_o 4_o 101_o a_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 4_o 101_o a_o caution_n for_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o 20_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 24_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o transfer_v of_o name_n 4_o 14_o a_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v sacrament_n 3_o 210_o a_o two_o 583_o b_o 593a_fw-la 592a_fw-la 591_o b_o 589_o ab_fw-la 588_o a_o 586b_n 4_o 197_o b_o 152_o b_o 201_o b_o 152_o ab_fw-la 153_o a_o 187_o a_o whereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n 4_o 163_o a_o they_o be_v visible_a word_n 2_o â—35_n a_o 3_o 210_o a_o why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o they_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 4_o 183_o b_o the_o sin_n against_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 323_o a_o i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o 2_o 586_o b_o whether_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o 2_o 588_o b_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 2_o 609_o a_o miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n with_o sacrament_n 1_n 67b_v they_o be_v instrument_n not_o efficient_n of_o salvation_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o 4_o 98_o b_o they_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 63_o a_o why_o to_o institute_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n 3_o 209_o b_o their_o use_n and_o necessity_n two_o 633_o b_o of_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 4_o 113_o a_o of_o what_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v 4_o 98_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o sacrifice_n 4_o 100a_v 105_o a_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 99_o a_o how_o we_o give_v salvation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o 588_o a_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o 102_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o 4_o 99_o a_o of_o regeneration_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 2_o 594_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o 134_o a_o sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n 4_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 220_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o work_v it_o be_v 4_o 220._o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 172_o b_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 220_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v call_v it_o so_o 4_o 215_o b_o 19_o a_o how_o many_o way_n it_o ma._n be_v call_v so_o 4_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o inward_a please_v not_o god_n 4_o 220_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n do_v sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o why_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o what_o two_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 4_o 221_o a_o the_o sacrificer_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o a_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 223_o b_o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n 4_o 221_o b_o 105_o a_o 220_o a_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n 4_o 18_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 202_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 4_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 2_o 361_o b_o the_o superstition_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o cleon_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n 1_n 84_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mincah_n 4_o 222_o a_o what_o place_n the_o patriarch_n choose_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o 2_o 336_o a_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n to_o sacrifice_v child_n through_o fire_n 3_o 180_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n &_o jephtha_n compare_v 3_o 183_o b_o whether_o jephtha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3_o 185_o b_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o 360_o b_o 361_o b_o why_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n do_v so_o please_v god_n 4_o 221_o a_o but_o one_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n 4_o 223_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o utter_o mislike_v of_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 361_o a_o by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o make_v they_o 2_o 360a_o to_o molech_n otherwise_o call_v saturn_n 2_o 359_o b_o against_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a 2_o 360_o b_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v use_v 2_o 359_o b_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o they_o which_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o how_o long_o they_o endure_v and_o of_o their_o abrogation_n 2_o 359_o b_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v they_o 2_o 361_o a_o 3_o 185_o a_o the_o roman_n manner_n therein_o every_o year_n 1_n 359_o b_o how_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n two_o 361_o b_o plutarch_n and_o other_o writer_n report_n of_o they_o 2_o 359_o b_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n offer_v such_o 3_o 376_o b_o 377_o a_o
part_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n that_o there_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o creature_n and_o claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thurine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v picture_v upon_o the_o wall_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n thou_o have_v no_o true_a god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v there_o paul_n peter_n &_o john_n thou_o have_v not_o very_a man_n wherefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o alter_v paul_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n undoubted_o if_o the_o excuse_n bring_v now_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n the_o ethnik_n will_v easy_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v do_v we_o a_o manifest_a injury_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o slay_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o devil_n foolish_a an_o other_o objection_n more_o foolish_a also_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o more_o foolish_a which_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonicall_a precept_n but_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v by_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n except_v wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o moral_a thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o which_o diligent_o do_v behold_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o if_o this_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n the_o ethnik_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o revoke_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o express_a word_n command_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 22_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o enough_o confirm_v note_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o temple_n note_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o adore_v now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a resort_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v whither_o man_n at_o the_o length_n through_o behold_v of_o they_o fell_z when_o they_o see_v they_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v they_o the_o way_n therefore_o that_o lead_v unto_o idolatry_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n write_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n when_o image_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o else_o in_o some_o tabernacle_n a_o naughty_a affection_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v invite_v to_o intermeddle_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o sure_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v happen_v neither_o will_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n and_o estimation_n they_o account_v the_o image_n when_o they_o appoint_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v god_n or_o have_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n thereunto_o wherefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n almost_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n altar_n be_v join_v with_o idol_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o happen_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n that_o be_v call_v anablatha_n do_v see_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a candle_n burn_v and_o demand_v what_o place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o he_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v a_o curtain_n hang_v wherein_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o both_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v the_o curtain_n and_o counsel_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o forth_o and_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o place_n belong_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o hang_n otherwise_o than_o religion_n will_v permit_v shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o epistle_n seem_v unto_o jerom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n ephesus_n the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n also_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v image_n howbeit_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o favour_v the_o heretic_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n such_o be_v the_o hap_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a affair_n but_o many_o time_n also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v mingle_v with_o good_a whereupon_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a thing_n also_o together_o be_v therewithal_o reject_v monothelite_n emperor_n which_o be_v monothelite_n so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o abolish_v image_n for_o philippicus_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o constantine_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o because_o they_o be_v monothelite_n that_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o judge_v aright_o of_o image_n be_v reject_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n their_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberinum_n condemn_v image_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v no_o image_n be_v paint_v lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v picture_v out_o as_o may_v be_v worship_v peresius_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hardly_o beset_v with_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o father_n he_o say_v unaduisedlie_o peresius_n a_o shift_n of_o peresius_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o have_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v deformedlie_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o likewise_o those_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o clothes_n &_o table_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o picture_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n worship_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v against_o gregory_n which_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o peresius_n also_o determine_v that_o after_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sort_n epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 23_o whereas_o afterward_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o 4_o what_o they_o be_v that_o destroy_v image_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o what_o worthy_a man_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v destroyer_n of_o image_n we_o answer_v ezechias_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n moses_n also_o which_o break_v in_o sunder_o